earth_n &_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n &_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o by_o man_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v colossian_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n john_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v unpossible_a rom._n 4._o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jerem._n 45.4_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v acts._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o &_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o other_o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1_o what_o good_a angel_n are._n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v substance_n 1_o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o other_o as_o luc._n 24._o it_o be_v take_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n colos_n 1.16_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n than_o now_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o first_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v gen._n 17._o a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2._o and_o 6._o sadducee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o act_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n
of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n &_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o also_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o eph._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 97._o and_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o math._n 13._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o which_o signify_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o mediator_n john_n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisaeus_n servant_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o incouragemente_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n as_o his_o pleasure_n hereof_o 2._o thes_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o ep._n 1._o &_o colos_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o psalm_n 103._o &_o 148.1_o king_n 22._o apoc._n 19_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o host_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_v which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n &_o that_o free_a &_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revoult_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o sleight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n and_o jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n joh_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n ephes_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o woorlde_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_a be_v by_o the_o woorck_a of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o chronic_n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n &_o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n or_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o apoc._n 12._o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o cap._n 9_o he_o
where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o also_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v likewise_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n auns_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n &_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v because_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o steephen_n witness_v act._n 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n &_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v act._n 1.11_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n or_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act._n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2_o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o &_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o time_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v auns_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o us._n objection_n 2_o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o divinity_n do_v descend_v therefore_o it_o do_v also_o ascend_v answer_n the_o signification_n of_o descend_v be_v not_o here_o proper_a his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o be_v to_o have_v open_v &_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o place_n where_o before_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o he_o ascend_v local_o or_o bodily_a that_o be_v true_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v his_o human_a nature_n from_o a_o low_a place_n by_o a_o real_a &_o most_o proper_a translation_n or_o remove_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o body_n every_o where_o 3_o he_o take_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o ans_fw-fr first_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v everywhere_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o pâ—ace_n for_o the_o high_a or_o far_a heaven_n iâ—_n not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a place_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o superficial_a extremity_n of_o a_o body_n compass_v and_o contain_v so_o any_o thing_n within_o it_o as_o itself_o also_o be_v compass_v &_o contain_v within_o another_o second_o than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a place_n but_o in_o a_o place_n supernatural_a which_o do_v contain_v but_o be_v not_o itself_o contain_v and_o such_o a_o supernatural_a place_n be_v beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n but_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o supernatural_a place_n be_v be_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o a_o celestial_a view_n and_o behold_v which_o the_o angel_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v local_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v matth._n 16.11_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o act._n 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o likewise_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o do_v change_v place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o everywhere_a for_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o change_v place_n be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o also_o his_o godhead_n which_o alone_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o everywhere_a be_v not_o say_v to_o change_v place_n but_o here_o the_o vbiquetary_n seek_v a_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o this_o weapon_n that_o which_o change_v place_n be_v not_o everywhere_a christ_n body_n change_v place_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_a they_o grant_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o be_v true_a take_v the_o word_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o here_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n or_o in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o majestical_a body_n it_o change_v place_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o cavil_v for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n which_o take_v away_o a_o contradiction_n must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o iâ—_n it_o make_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n as_o if_o i_o imitate_v they_o shall_v say_v this_o air_n be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o darkness_n again_o this_o man_n be_v poor_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v rich_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o riches_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o poverty_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o riches_n nothing_o but_o riches_n so_o likewise_o these_o manner_n which_o they_o feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o unseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v &_o create_v god_n what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n and_o incomprehensibilitie_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v conceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_n one_o &_o the_o same_o the_o 1._o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finit_a &_o limit_v same_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n &_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o a_o other_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n jere._n 23._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternall_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n &_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v joh._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o &_o joh._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o john_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o pentecost_n &_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o a_o finit_a nature_n or_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o open_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o wit_n by_o communication_n whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o be_v their_o very_a substance_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n alone_o creature_n infinitie_o or_o immensity_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n nor_o impart_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a or_o to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 2._o because_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v and_o discern_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o christ_n show_v his_o divinity_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o body_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o selfsame_o argument_n as_o dydimus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v at_o leastwise_o a_o substance_n limit_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a substance_n himself_o god_n most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o god_n be_v moreover_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o no_o way_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a or_o happy_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o only_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o blessing_n distribute_v unto_o they_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o place_n which_o the_o creator_n assign_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o this_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o himself_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o man_n labour_n or_o aid_n or_o presence_n but_o be_v alike_o bless_v from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n but_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o in_o need_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v only_o not_o any_o way_n be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a state_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v at_o all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o create_v also_o preserve_v guide_a and_o furnish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n so_o sufficient_a that_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v to_o all_o of_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o aswell_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a as_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o least_o jot_n depart_v either_o from_o his_o power_n or_o from_o his_o happiness_n now_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o not_o at_o
suffer_v change_n from_o any_o inward_a original_n or_o beginning_n of_o change_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o move_v or_o change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v part_n whereof_o some_o must_v move_v &_o some_o be_v move_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n neither_o do_v his_o immensity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o great_a perfection_n for_o see_v every_o part_n be_v imperfect_a than_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o god_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a it_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o part_n in_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o outward_a nor_o inward_a cause_n be_v he_o move_v or_o change_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v either_o to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o the_o better_a or_o into_o a_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v worser_o for_o he_o shall_v so_o become_v of_o perfect_a unperfect_a and_o to_o be_v make_v better_a be_v also_o unpossible_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o more_o unperfect_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o change_n most_o perfect_a as_o want_v some_o part_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v be_v make_v great_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a before_o nor_o lesser_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v finite_a see_v then_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a &_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n immense_a therefore_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v four_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o transport_v and_o remove_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o creature_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n whereby_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o be_v absent_a from_o any_o place_n five_o see_v he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o from_o everlasting_a have_v most_o well_o purpose_v decree_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n change_v of_o purpose_n &_o will_n can_v fall_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v this_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o nature_n &_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o mutation_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o respect_v his_o glory_n as_o num._n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o then_o &_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v &_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n jam._n 1.17_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_n everlasting_a why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o decree_v not_o from_o everlasting_a 1_o objection_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v answer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o will_n but_o 1_o because_o he_o earnest_o detest_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o this_o mercy_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o make_v change_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o decree_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o among_o man_n every_o change_n be_v a_o amend_v of_o that_o which_o dislike_v they_o amend_v rise_v upon_o repentance_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o other_o human_a affection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n wherefore_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o signify_v any_o perturbation_n in_o god_n or_o change_v or_o passion_n like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n first_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n &_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n second_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2_o objection_n exception_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n conditional_a and_o with_o a_o exception_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answer_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrarilie_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18._o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_v interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v us._n reply_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a &_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchaungeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n 3_o objection_n he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n answer_n he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n creature_n god_n unchangeablenes_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o first_o this_o be_v amongst_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverslie_o change_v &_o may_v at_o the_o only_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v firm_a and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 24._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v second_o hence_o we_o understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v
be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n joh_n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o cap._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o from_z thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o article_n three_o common_a place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v diverse_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_a consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o it_o now_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o either_o deliver_v or_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshe_o security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8_o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12_o wherefore_o god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 13_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v bee_n any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n â—ockers_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v muchlesse_a with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a &_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n &_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a &_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 25._o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 1._o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n &_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n &_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glim_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v diverse_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o thâ—se_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v also_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_a philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o luk._n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v
and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a a_o threefould_a consolation_n therefore_o have_v we_o by_o the_o second_o come_v and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o person_n 2_o from_o his_o promise_n 3_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o end_n the_o four_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v judge_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v objection_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.47_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o woorlde_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v he_o come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n 1_o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v 4_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 2._o thess_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v acts._n 1.11_o shall_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v know_v whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 2._o the_o woorlde_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v 1_o true_o visible_o and_o locallie_o not_o imaginarilie_o matth._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o 6_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n objection_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v answer_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 16.11_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v answer_n the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_o 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v their_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v shall_v be_v 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o cost_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o by_o they_o christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o by_o those_o reaper_n by_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impotency_n or_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o we_o be_v so_o gather_v by_o the_o angel_n &_o sever_v â—hal_o stand_v 1._o the_o world_n heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n &_o a_o purifieng_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o any_o consume_n of_o they_o 4._o this_o change_n as_o also_o the_o come_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v sudden_o the_o wicked_a stand_v still_o where_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n
this_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n objection_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ud_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v one_o and_o the_o sme_n thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 7_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n sign_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o preach_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o schuenkfeldians_n for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v &_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fâ—r_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o any_o sacrament_n now_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n saint_n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o permit_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n this_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o abuse_v this_o argument_n omit_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o glorification_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3._o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v also_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o apparent_a &_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o yet_o in_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n also_o derive_v from_o the_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a &_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v
to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n answer_n they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n reply_n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n &_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n answer_n but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o austin_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5_o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_n it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n reply_n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o answer_n after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eaâ—en_v 2_o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o â—upper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v answer_n they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gain_v say_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7_o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n answer_n durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v everiewhere_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n 8_o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v second_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1_o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereunto_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o us._n 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore_n allege_v reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyrill_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hezichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macharius_fw-la origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotarie_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o selfsame_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_n to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o
necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o christ_n say_v luk._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answer_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n &_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n &_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegoricallie_o and_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o heart_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveil_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 2.8_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveil_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o humane_a understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v &_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o jmage_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o &_o 18._o therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 1_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o 1._o pet._n 1._o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o ephes_n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_v now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o illightening_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a &_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n &_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
hand_n than_o the_o other_o 3_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 12._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v for-given_a to_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v for-given_a in_o this_o woorlde_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o some_o be_v never_o for-given_a of_o which_o these_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o other_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o first_o neither_o here_o neither_o elsewhere_o do_v christ_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n only_o for_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o woorlde_n both_o christ_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o repent_v ghost_n no_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remit_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remit_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o express_v the_o denial_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o second_o whether_o they_o say_v forgiveness_a to_o be_v in_o this_o woorld_n or_o in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o stand_v immovable_a that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o they_o do_v great_a despite_n &_o contumely_n unto_o that_o blood_n who_o so_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a far_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o mortal_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 4_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o they_o conclude_v more_o than_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o come_v by_o grace_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o without_o remission_n will_v shut_v man_n doubtless_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v god_n all_o sin_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v loose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n cast_v man_n into_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o some_o punishment_n but_o not_o eternal_a this_o also_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o pardon_n which_o befall_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n wood_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o parch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o unnecessary_a question_n humane_a opinion_n &_o tradition_n which_o often_o be_v occasion_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n &_o often_o of_o idolatry_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o who_o do_v it_o but_o deserve_v eternal_a malediction_n except_o remission_n be_v make_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n chapt._n 22._o 6_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o a_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o for_o the_o people_n this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o venial_a by_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n &_o therefore_o it_o quite_o &_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o a_o righteous_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n 7_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v jam._n 1._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n &_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n &_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n &_o to_o sin_v finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o of_o force_n because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o diverse_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o other_o for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a &_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n &_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o &_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n 8_o object_n it_o be_v say_v jam._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v al._n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n 9_o objection_n god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a neither_o light_n in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_a the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v &_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n &_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o &_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o
cross_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n 12.13_o promise_n mat._n 26.27.28_o mar._n 14.22.23.24_o luc._n 22.16.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o &_o 11.23.24.25_o &_o 12.13_o adjoin_v first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 76_o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o to_o joh._n 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v 6.56_o be_v joh._n 6.56_o unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o 11.26_o in_o act._n 3.21_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 5.29.30.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.15.17.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o &_o 4.13_o joh._n 14_o 23._o bone_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o 4.15.16_o and_o io._n 6.56.57.58_o io._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.15.16_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 77_o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v 9.20_o say_v exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 13.9_o blood_n exod._n 13.9_o this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16.17_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 78_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 14.24_o be_v math._n 26.29_o mar._n 14.24_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o &c_n of_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n &_o 11.26_o &c_n &c_n christ_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 10.1_o that_o gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 26.27.43.48_o &_o 13_o 9_o act._n 7.8_o exo._n 24.8_o le._n 16.10_o &_o 17.11_o isa_n 6.6.7_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 22.16_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 79_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v 6.51.55.56_o be_v john_n 6.51.55.56_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v 10.16.17_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o further_o also_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n 80_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_n once_o full_o 22.19.20_o full_o heb._n 7.27_o &_o 9_o 12.26.28_o &_o 10.10.12.14_o john_n 19.30_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.19.20_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o 12.13_o into_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o christ_n who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o etc._n his_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o etc._n etc._n father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v 1.9.10_o be_v joan._n 4.21.22.23_o &_o 20.17_o luc._n 24.52_o act._n 7.55.56_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.9.10_o worship_v of_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin_a 2._o worship_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 81_o who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_a who_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o trust_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o what_o other_o infirmity_n they_o have_v that_o those_o be_v cover_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n who_o also_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v do_v eat_v and_o etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o &_o 11.28_o etc._n etc._n drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 82_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodlie_a no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.20.34_o be_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jer._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 50.16_o etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o parent_n at_o their_o decease_n deliver_v their_o good_n unto_o their_o child_n objection_n the_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v good_a who_o can_v die_v therefore_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o ratify_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n but_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reconciliation_n or_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n reply_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n reconcile_v the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o intercession_n work_v it_o and_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o god_n the_o testator_n therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n answer_n they_o differ_v in_o person_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o office_n not_o in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o receive_n into_o favour_n 2_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o covenaunt_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o without_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v a_o reconcilement_n or_o any_o receive_n into_o favour_n for_o we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n open_a for_o we_o to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o mediator_n again_o without_o the_o mediator_n regenerate_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o second_o question_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n circumstance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n in_o substance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n or_o administration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o those_o party_n god_n and_o man_n one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o roman_n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n act_n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n luc._n 10.24_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a all_o therefore_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o both_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n propose_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n or_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n &_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n serve_v for_o the_o principal_a condition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o a_o rule_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v condition_n the_o diversity_n of_o covenaunt_n be_v know_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o all_o covenaunt_n their_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n also_o the_o same_o if_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenaunt_n also_o diverse_a if_o partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenaunt_n also_o be_v in_o part_n the_o same_o and_o in_o part_n diverse_a as_o in_o this_o covenaunt_n 1_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v both_o 1._o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o covenaunt_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n in_o both_o reconcile_a 3._o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o both_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o these_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenaunt_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n be_v join_v in_o both_o covenaunt_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o man_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o both_o moses_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o a_o type_n for_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mediator_n but_o have_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o moses_n as_o a_o type_n but_o now_o he_o be_v mediator_n without_o that_o typical_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v no_o more_o cover_v with_o type_n 4_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o regeneration_n both_o 4._o the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o &_o life_n or_o glory_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v free_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v for_o god_n promise_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n gen._n 22._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v both_o covenaunt_n have_v the_o same_o corporal_a promise_n also_o but_o that_o only_a in_o general_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o new_a agree_v with_o the_o old_a that_o in_o both_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n gen._n 17._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v our_o god_n except_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenaunt_n therefore_o agree_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o these_o 1._o god_n how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o these_o
mutation_n before_o that_o original_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n &_o mutation_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n will_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a that_o all_o shall_v then_o begin_v have_v their_o move_n mutation_n &_o be_v when_o this_o beginning_n be_v make_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n quietness_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o mayor_n as_o concern_v that_o quietness_n which_o signify_v a_o privation_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o motion_n but_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a if_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o quietness_n as_o be_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o motion_n this_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o without_o second_o cause_n &_o any_o motion_n begin_v motion_n 4_o ob._n if_o time_n be_v eternal_a than_o motion_n also_o be_v eternal_a for_o time_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o motion_n eternal_a time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o motion_n be_v not_o eternal_a whereby_o we_o judge_v how_o long_o or_o short_a all_o motion_n be_v but_o time_n be_v eternal_a because_o every_o instant_n or_o point_n of_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n which_o go_v before_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o also_o motion_n be_v from_o everlasting_a auns_n the_o appellation_n of_o time_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o cause_v a_o double_a answer_n for_o if_o time_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o some_o motion_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o during_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o during_o of_o quietness_n which_o during_o also_o be_v time_n so_o also_o eternity_n be_v time_n without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a so_o the_o minor_a also_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v duration_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o further_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v adjoin_v concern_v a_o instant_n for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n wherein_o any_o motion_n begin_v may_v be_v also_o without_o any_o precedent_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o short_a motion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o instant_n be_v only_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o point_n or_o indivisible_a moment_n wherein_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flow_v or_o multiply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o time_n forepast_a so_o the_o first_o point_n in_o a_o line_n have_v only_a line_n after_o it_o not_o also_o before_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n not_o also_o the_o end_n god_n heaven_n be_v not_o corrupt_v natural_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5_o objection_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v also_o a_o end_n the_o celestial_a body_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o beginning_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n natural_o by_o motion_n or_o alteration_n of_o a_o preexistent_a subject_n have_v a_o end_n also_o and_o be_v corrupt_v to_o wit_n natural_o by_o motion_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o be_v natural_o for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o form_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a motion_n for_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n corruption_n follow_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o now_o although_o heaven_n be_v not_o corrupt_v natural_o yet_o be_v it_o corruptible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n work_v without_o any_o motion_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a most_o free_o either_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o form_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o 6_o objection_n god_n be_v eternal_a heaven_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o first_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a immortal_a essence_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o because_o god_n as_o be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o allthing_n 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o aristotle_n himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v without_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v though_o heaven_n be_v not_o neither_o need_v he_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essence_n and_o power_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o 2._o because_o he_o exhibit_v there_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o grace_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n than_o here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o first_o answer_v the_o vbiquetaries_n reply_n in_o aristotle_n behalf_n on_o this_o manner_n blessedness_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o god_n himself_o or_o blessedness_n the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o heaven_n be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n not_o any_o place_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v god_n himself_o answer_n 1._o not_o only_o aristotle_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n also_o do_v everiewhere_o distinguish_v heaven_n from_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o also_o oppose_v heaven_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o affirm_v earth_n to_o be_v below_o and_o heaven_n above_o we_o where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o elect_a more_o clearelie_o and_o full_o than_o on_o earth_n heaven_n say_v god_n himself_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n wherefore_o although_o heaven_n be_v somewhere_o take_v for_o heavenly_a blessedness_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hereof_o infer_v that_o heaven_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n for_o also_o hell_n sometime_o signify_v hellish_a pain_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o blessedness_n be_v increate_v and_o immense_a and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o create_a blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o communicate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o increated_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v communicate_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o creature_n creature_n the_o external_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o mutation_n or_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n 7_o objection_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n only_o in_o possibility_n but_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o in_o possibility_n lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o woorlde_n be_v from_o everlasting_a answer_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n true_a if_o by_o the_o actual_a dominion_n and_o government_n there_o arise_v any_o more_o good_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a perfection_n simpleness_n and_o immutabilitie_n there_o can_v or_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o come_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o respect_n and_o appellation_n of_o creator_n lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n father_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n in_o time_n assume_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o god_n essence_n but_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o mutation_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v term_v creator_n not_o of_o any_o new_a action_n or_o form_n that_o be_v in_o
belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorld_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v brethren_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v &_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brother_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n object_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o misconstr_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o because_o he_o the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveil_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorld_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.9_o john_n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o worde_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christes_fw-fr generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n 4_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n &_o man_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o second_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o three_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n son_n god_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v seruetus_fw-la &_o other_o be_v hereâ—n_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o three_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o marie_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o woork_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o woorld_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o marie_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v &_o be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n coloss_n 1.16_o hebr._n 1.1.2_o hebr._n 2.10_o john_n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o chrst_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o woorlde_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o woorlde_n joh._n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o
begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n reveil_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o john_n 3.13.17.19.31_o john_n 16.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 3.5_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assumpt_v and_o before_o it_o to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o joh._n 1_o &_o 5._o reu._n 19_o which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v he_o be_v author_n of_o all_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v &_o take_v flesh_n &_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14.18.34_o revelat_fw-la 2.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveil_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorlde_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n vrsinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v &_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o johns_n gospel_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n was_z in_o the_o beginning_n was_z but_o contrary_a s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n recount_v for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o that_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reply_v 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o we_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v eph._n 1.4.1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n reply_n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o α_n &_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corruptor_n say_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n &_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n
the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebr._n 1.8_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finit_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1.32_o but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v 2._o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a reply_n 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n answer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o word_n all_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n unto_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v 1._o by_o grant_v this_o point_n by_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n god_n the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o yield_v hereof_o be_v because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o very_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n woork_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 5.29_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n &_o effectour_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o reason_n because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n ephes_n 4.16_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v isay_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagatour_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n mich._n 5.2_o the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethelem_n be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethelem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 110._o david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v woorck_a and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n i_o sâ—s_z therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v &_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o
but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o woorck_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n 2_o by_o right_n of_o redemption_n 2_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfreee_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v &_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o boundslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_a to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v serui_fw-la which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v serui_fw-la or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o seruando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o the_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n objection_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n &_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o us._n and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n preservation_n 3_o by_o right_n of_o preservation_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o keep_v &_o safegard_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n &_o head_n &_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o al._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o we_o also_o be_v far_o more_o bind_v to_o his_o allegiance_n &_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v so_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v that_o his_o power_n to_o our_o salvation_n only_o for_o we_o receive_v daily_o of_o this_o lord_n more_o and_o by_o infinite_a part_n more_o excellent_a benefit_n than_o do_v any_o other_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o us._n which_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1._o a_o profession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o to_o set_v free_a we_o his_o enemy_n into_o this_o so_o fruitful_a &_o glorious_a a_o liberty_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o our_o bond_n &_o duty_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o word_n and_o life_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n flesh_n in_o the_o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n flesh_n first_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o three_o thing_n be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n objection_n but_o we_o be_v also_o form_v and_o make_v of_o god_n answer_v we_o mediate_o christ_n immediate_o flesh_n 2_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o flesh_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o death_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v our_o sanctifier_n neither_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o he_o that_o sanstifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n three_o john_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n be_v stain_v &_o defile_v where_o in_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o god_n
be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godheade_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n last_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n local_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n neither_o rose_n from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n into_o hell_n answer_n 2_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v descend_v for_o this_o cause_n which_o they_o imagine_v as_o namely_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n 1_o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n 2_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godheade_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hel._n 3_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16.46_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o in_o limbo_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n christ_n indeed_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v but_o as_o some_o will_v to_o show_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o so_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answer_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n &_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v &_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o be_v also_o another_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o reply_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o to_o hell_n answer_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n &_o his_o great_a humiliation_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n muchlesse_a will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o say_v which_o testimony_n have_v now_o often_o be_v recite_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n again_o it_o be_v finish_v 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christes_fw-fr descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rose_n again_o from_z the_o dead_a i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1_o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 2_o how_o he_o rise_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o whether_o christ_n rose_n again_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n woman_n evangelist_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o heaven_n although_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o 2_o how_o christ_n rose_n christ_n rose_n first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godheade_n john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n objection_n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o rom._n 4.24_o therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o answer_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n secondlie_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n &_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v
be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessinger_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o us._n 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_a neither_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o if_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a be_v alive_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o execept_n he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurretion_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o by_o man_n come_v resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o objection_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answer_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n objection_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v us._n objection_n 3_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christes_fw-fr resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint-heire_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n coloss_n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8.17_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o now_o in_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o dure_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o blessing_n thereby_o come_v endure_v for_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n bring_v again_o and_o return_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o immortality_n and_o perfect_a glory_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o recall_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n 2._o but_o both_o yet_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o free_v from_o infirmity_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n he_o receive_v his_o soul_n i_o believe_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n glorification_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n see_v therefore_o christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o compartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v about_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 1_o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2_o how_o he_o ascend_v 3_o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n &_o we_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ_n man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1_o the_o air_n 2_o the_o skieye_a region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n &_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a act._n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o
we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o objection_n but_o before_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n yea_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v intercession_n answ_n that_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o intercession_n to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a receive_n into_o favour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o he_o our_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n before_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 6.57_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o further_o that_o intercession_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v for_o his_o ransom_n already_o pay_v which_o then_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v pay_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o objection_n but_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ascend_v before_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n answer_n they_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n ascension_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n because_o except_o he_o be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v for_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n except_o himself_o first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o reign_v therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v his_o citizen_n thither_o and_o see_v we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v already_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o the_o three_o fruit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o gather_v comfort_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o come_n but_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o whereof_o that_o send_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n only_o but_o also_o a_o part_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o send_n which_o be_v noâ—e_v after_o christ_n ascension_n accomplish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o now_o after_o christes_fw-fr glorification_n it_o be_v give_v more_o abundant_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v act._n 2.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o plenty_n before_o his_o ascension_n that_o befall_v only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n wherefore_o man_n also_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v do_v this_o john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v other_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v for_o except_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n also_o john_n 16.10_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n because_o he_o therefore_o ascend_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o head_n be_v a_o glorious_a head_n and_o place_v above_o all_o principality_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_z almighty_a this_o article_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o in_o this_o article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o christ_n sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v but_o once_o 3._o we_o shall_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o question_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 2_o it_o signify_v perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n &_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o 2_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v neither_o yet_o shall_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n heb._n 1.13_o for_o unto_o which_o
the_o understanding_n &_o will_n and_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n flow_v so_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n flow_v down_o into_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1_o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n from_o everlasting_a 3_o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v &_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v &_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a &_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n divinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o objection_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n again_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v every_o where_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o placc_fw-la where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v objection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstr_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dotinge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n reply_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v every_o where_o christes_fw-fr humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transfusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o &_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o worde_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v â—â—e_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n the_o choose_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmity_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o forcible_o so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o
death_n be_v wicked_a the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o once_o die_a shall_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v die_v perpetuallie_o and_o shall_v feel_v perpetual_a torment_n 2_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n person_n everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o son_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o follow_v joh._n 14._o in_o he_o be_v life_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o both_o objection_n but_o the_o minister_n also_o give_v life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answer_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n by_o who_o christ_n work_v through_o thâ—_n virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n reply_n but_o christ_n give_v life_n by_o a_o communicate_v power_n therefore_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n answer_n he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o power_n communicate_v but_o communicate_v from_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n life_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o they_o alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o my_o sheep_n who_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o verse_n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o these_o be_v part_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o answer_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o convert_a it_o convert_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o theâ—_n be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o bâ—_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o live_n 4_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v communicate_v itself_o and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n ever_o god_n of_o his_o â—ree_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o his_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o himself_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o alone_a intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n and_o interpose_v whereof_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o manifest_v than_o without_o it_o but_o no_o work_n of_o man_n either_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o present_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o many_o mean_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o work_v merit_n eternal_a death_n after_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o all_o our_o work_v be_v effect_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o us._n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v us._n 5_o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v beguâ—_n here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o necessary_o for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 2._o corinth_n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 6_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n god_n give_v uâ—_n everlasting_a â—iâ—â—_n by_o the_o outwâ—_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d &_o thâ—â—warde_a miâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o we_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v give_v here_o unto_o infant_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n immediate_o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o give_v we_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 116._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
gospel_n 5_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 6_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o 8_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymical_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o in_o that_o christes_fw-la body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o frutie_n of_o the_o deâ—th_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christes_fw-fr death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10_o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o as_o in_o this_o right_n use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o eat_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signify_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o engraft_v into_o christ_n
to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14_o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o to_o differ_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16_o the_o pope_n have_v corruptlie_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o deform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageantlike_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n &_o stagelike_a round_n &_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n answer_n we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v but_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n answer_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answer_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n reply_n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o us._n but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucifieng_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v
1._o cor._n 15.33_o forbid_v 110_o what_o do_v god_n forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n not_o only_o those_o 10._o those_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10._o theft_n &_o 5.10_o &_o 1._o cor._n 5.10_o robbery_n which_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o theft_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o evil_a craft_n fetch_n and_o devise_n whereby_o we_o seek_v after_o other_o man_n good_n &_o endeavour_n by_o force_n or_o with_o some_o show_n of_o right_a to_o 6._o to_o luc._n 3.14_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o conveie_v they_o over_o unto_o ourselves_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v false_a 16.11_o false_a prou._n 11.1_o &_o 16.11_o weighte_n false_a else_o uneven_a etc._n uneven_a ezech._n 45.9_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 25.13_o etc._n etc._n measure_n deceitful_a merchandise_n counterfeit_a coin_n 6.35_o coin_n psal_n 15.5_o luc._n 6.35_o usury_n or_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o further_a our_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o 6.10_o all_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o covetousness_n and_o the_o manifold_a waste_n and_o 5.16_o and_o prou._n 5.16_o abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n 111_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n here_o command_v that_o to_o my_o power_n i_o help_v and_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o that_o i_o so_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o i_o will_v 7.12_o will_v mat._n 7.12_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o do_v my_o own_o work_n painful_o &_o faithful_o that_o i_o 4.28_o i_o eph._n 4.28_o may_v thereby_o help_v other_o also_o who_o be_v distress_v with_o any_o need_n or_o calamity_n 112_o what_o do_v the_o nine_o commandment_n exact_v that_o i_o bear_v no_o false_a 21.28_o false_a prou._n 19.5_o â—_o &_o 21.28_o witness_n against_o any_o man_n neither_o 15.3_o neither_o psal_n 15.3_o falsify_v any_o man_n word_n neither_o backbite_v or_o 1.29.30_o or_o rom._n 1.29.30_o reproach_n any_o man_n nor_o 6.37_o nor_o mat._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 6.37_o condemn_v any_o man_n rash_o or_o unheard_a but_o avoid_v and_o 8.44_o and_o joh._n 8.44_o shun_v with_o all_o carefulness_n all_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n as_o the_o 13.5_o the_o prou._n 12.22_o &_o 13.5_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n except_o i_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o against_o i_o the_o most_o grievous_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n and_o other_o affair_n i_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o free_o and_o constant_o 4.25_o constant_o 1._o cor._n 13.6_o eph._n 4.25_o profess_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v and_o moreover_o defend_v and_o 4.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.8_o increase_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o other_o 113_o what_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n move_v by_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o cogitation_n against_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o continual_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o detest_v all_o sin_n and_o contrary_o etc._n contrary_o rom._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n delight_v in_o all_o righteousness_n 114_o but_o can_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o commandment_n no_o but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v have_v only_o small_a beginning_n of_o this_o 7.22_o this_o 1.10.1.8_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14.15_o eccle._n 7.22_o obedience_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o 2.10_o they_o rom._n 7.22_o jac._n 2.10_o begin_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o some_o only_a but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 115_o why_o will_v god_n then_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v so_o exact_o &_o severe_o preach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o first_o that_o all_o our_o life-time_n we_o more_o and_o more_o 22.5_o more_o joh._n 1.9_o psal_n 22.5_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a pronenes_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o 7.24_o greedy_o rom._n 7.24_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n second_o 3.12.13.14_o second_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n phi._n 3.12.13.14_o that_o we_o be_v do_v of_o this_o always_o and_o always_o think_v of_o that_o and_o implore_v and_o crave_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v joyful_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o us._n of_o prayer_n 116_o wherefore_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o 50.14.15_o that_o psal_n 50.14.15_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n and_o also_o because_o god_n give_v they_o only_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o with_o unfeigned_a groninge_n beg_v they_o continual_o of_o he_o and_o 50.15_o and_o mat._n 7.7.8_o luc._n 11.9.13_o mat._n 13.12_o psal_n 50.15_o yield_v he_o thanks_n for_o they_o 117_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o that_o prayer_n which_o shall_v please_v god_n &_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v etc._n have_v joh._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v 5.14_o be_v rom._n 8.26_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o ask_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o through_o a_o inward_a 145.18_o inward_a joh._n 4.23.24_o psal_n 145.18_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n and_o misery_n 20.12_o misery_n 2._o par._n 20.12_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o prostrate_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o 66.2_o and_o psal_n 2.11_o &_o 34.19_o be_v 66.2_o build_v ourselves_o on_o this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o though_o unworthy_o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v certain_o etc._n certain_o rom._n 10.14_o &_o 8.15.16_o jac._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n hear_v of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o have_v 143.1_o have_v io._n 14.13_o &_o 15.16_o &_o 16.23_o dan._n 9.17.18_o mat._n 7.8_o psal_n 143.1_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n 118_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o thing_n jac._n 1.17_o mat._n 6.33_o necessary_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v comprise_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v us._n 119_o what_o prayer_n be_v that_o our_o 11.12.13_o our_o mat._n 6.9.10_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.9.10.11_o luc._n 11.12.13_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 120_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o present_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o father_n and_o will_v much_o less_o deny_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n than_o our_o earthly_a parent_n 11.11_o parent_n mat._n 7.9.10.11_o luc._n 11.11_o deny_v unto_o we_o earthly_a thing_n 121_o why_o be_v that_o adâ—ed_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o 17.24.25.27_o we_o jer._n 23.24_o act._n 17.24.25.27_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o also_o that_o we_o 10.12_o we_o rom._n 10.12_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 122_o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o first_o to_o 119.105_o to_o joa._n 17.3_o jer._n 9.23.24_o &_o 31.33.34_o mat._n 16.17_o jac._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.105_o know_v thou_o aright_o &_o to_o worship_n praise_n &_o 2.19_o &_o psal_n 119.137.138_o luc._n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n 68_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 145.8.9.17_o exod._n 34.6.7_o psal_n 143.1.2.5.10.11.12_o jer._n 31.3_o &_o 32.18.19.40.41_o &_o 33.11_o &_o 20._o mat._n 19.17_o rom._n 3.3.4_o &_o 11.22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o magnify_v thy_o almightiness_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o
his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n every_o one_o have_v a_o double_a vocation_n and_o calling_n the_o one_o be_v common_a which_o comprise_v those_o virtue_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v particular_a which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o proper_a calling_n we_o ask_v for_o both_o calling_n and_o vocation_n in_o this_o petition_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o say_a may_v abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o common_a calling_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n objection_n but_o the_o former_a petition_n do_v desire_v also_o that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v our_o duty_n therefore_o this_o petition_n be_v superfluous_a answer_n in_o the_o former_a we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o by_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v our_o will_n that_o so_o hence_o forward_o we_o right_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n as_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o in_o perform_v right_o and_o faithful_o our_o duty_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2_o wherefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n for_o except_v god_n himself_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n &_o duty_n do_v diligent_o his_o will_n this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v settle_v flourish_n and_o be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o except_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 3_o of_o who_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v 1._o of_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o every_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v they_o do_v both_o his_o general_n and_o his_o special_a will_n none_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o none_o be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v although_o we_o annoy_v they_o with_o the_o noisome_a savour_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n hebr._n 1.14_o now_o christ_n add_v here_o as_o in_o heaven_n 1._o to_o prescribe_v and_o draw_v we_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o perfection_n whereunto_o we_o must_v strive_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o perfection_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n come_v objection_n that_o which_o be_v always_o do_v &_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v always_o and_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v though_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o as_o concern_v the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n because_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o their_o vocation_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n right_o faithful_o and_o happy_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a also_o as_o concern_v god_n decree_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o event_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v also_o decree_v the_o mean_n of_o come_v thereunto_o there_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o desire_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n namely_o that_o all_o event_n may_v be_v good_a and_o prosperous_a unto_o us._n for_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o neither_o tend_v to_o our_o safety_n except_o we_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o only_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v &_o will_v have_v do_v reply_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a answer_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o event_n or_o end_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o mean_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o objection_n god_n will_v have_v our_o parent_n to_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v die_v answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o desire_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o cross_n therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o affliction_n neither_o yet_o hereof_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o will_v disagree_v from_o god_n will_v because_o thou_o desire_v with_o that_o end_n whereby_o thou_o must_v desire_v her_o delivery_n god_n will_v have_v our_o parent_n to_o die_v &_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o wish_v their_o death_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o desire_v her_o cross_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o delivery_n &_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o it_o afflict_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v not_o in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n &_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o wish_v it_o &_o every_o moment_n to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v &_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o nevertheless_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o to_o search_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v see_v we_o have_v this_o prescribe_v we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o ask_v &_o desire_v but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n wil._n objection_n unpossible_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v thing_n unpossible_a desire_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n like_a as_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v see_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v our_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n answer_v 1_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v unpossible_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v except_o god_n will_v at_o length_n grant_v they_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o but_o god_n will_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n &_o full_a accomplishment_n wherefore_o this_o consummation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o impossibility_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n obtain_v it_o because_o he_o that_o do_v not_o now_o desire_v it_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o no_o time_n obtain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o this_o consummation_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o here_o may_v be_v wrought_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n and_o increase_v thereof_o and_o after_o this_o
nothing_o for_o creation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o objection_n of_o nothing_o be_v make_v nothing_o answer_n this_o principle_n and_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n now_o create_v further_o by_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v create_v itself_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o creature_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o preserve_v we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o 5_o god_n create_v the_o world_n at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n time_n 5_o the_o world_n create_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a story_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v last_v for_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o luther_n account_n they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n year_n 3960._o and_o so_o to_o our_o time_n namely_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1579._o there_o shall_v be_v year_n 5539._o according_a to_o melancthons_n supputation_n the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 5541._o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n he_o number_v 3962._o year_n according_a to_o their_o supputation_n of_o geneva_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n be_v 3942._o year_n and_o six_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1579._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5521._o year_n and_o six_o month_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o beroaldus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n be_v 3928._o year_n and_o so_o then_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1579._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5507._o year_n these_o supputation_n accord_v very_o well_o one_o with_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o grand_a number_n though_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n some_o year_n be_v either_o want_v or_o abound_v by_o these_o four_o supputation_n then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n compare_v together_o this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v apparent_a that_o god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n before_o these_o 5541._o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a time_n 6_o the_o world_n create_v in_o a_o certain_a time_n 6_o god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n in_o one_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v all_o his_o work_n object_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n eccle._n 18.1_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v not_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o distinct_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woorlde_n which_o consist_v of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o effect_n he_o can_v &_o that_o without_o natural_a cause_n while_o he_o yield_v light_a to_o the_o woorld_n make_v the_o earth_n fruiteful_a bring_v plant_n out_o of_o it_o even_o before_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v 3._o he_o will_v this_o way_n show_v his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o cherish_v his_o creature_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v bring_v beast_n into_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o plant_n and_o food_n and_o man_n into_o the_o world_n most_o store_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n 4._o he_o will_v by_o that_o order_n and_o course_n of_o creation_n hold_v we_o not_o in_o a_o idle_a but_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n which_o also_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sabbaoth_v he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o mankind_n good_a 7_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n create_v good_a 7_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a gen_n 1.31_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o deformity_n but_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n object_n death_n be_v evil_a likewise_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos._n 3.6_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n or_o essence_n &_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n ensue_v upon_o man_n disobedience_n 2._o death_n &_o calamity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o just_o inflict_v they_o for_o sin_n &_o do_v purge_v out_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a by_o chastisement_n wherefore_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n &_o consideration_n good_a but_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n but_o only_o permit_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v some_o general_n god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o special_a and_o subordinate_a 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n justice_n which_o his_o property_n he_o show_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v &_o magnify_v of_o us._n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o psal_n 103.22_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o &_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o manifest_v knowledge_n god_n 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v &_o magnify_v for_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v know_v he_o &_o shall_v praise_v &_o magnify_v he_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o work_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n create_v he_o nature_n both_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o without_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o those_o which_o shall_v praise_v he_o &_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o administration_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n providence_n 3_o his_o providence_n for_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o providence_n ever_o govern_v rule_n preserve_v it_o &_o so_o may_v perpetual_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o now_o do_v &_o will_v do_v but_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o elect_a angel_n &_o man_n isai_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a &_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n this_o three_o end_n be_v subordinat_a &_o serve_v for_o the_o second_o end_n 4._o man_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o man_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n who_o shall_v agnise_v &_o magnify_v this_o creator_n 5._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n &_o delight_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o elect_a each_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n &_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n &_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n blessing_n &_o increase_v they_o may_v be_v laud_a &_o praise_v of_o they_o gen._n 1.28_o subdue_v the_o
in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o worde_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_a or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malchus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n &_o the_o late_a antitrinitary_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_a where_o so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o &_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o infinite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproperlie_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o object_v by_o the_o sound_a father_n unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n by_o participation_n only_o of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n head_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o 26._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20._o andrae_n thes_n 20._o disp_n tube_v and_o thes_n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o apol._n ing._n 26._o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitary_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n manâ—_n that_o be_v that_o all_o these_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o repute_v he_o who_o as_o seruetus_fw-la trinicate_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinicate_fw-la hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godheade_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n heresy_n tertullian_n say_v 610._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 610._o if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everiewhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n aunsw_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o worde_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_v of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v second_o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o